thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o treasure_n as_o have_v abundance_n for_o he_o want_v in_o his_o great_a abundance_n because_o he_o use_v not_o that_o he_o have_v but_o bring_v forth_o and_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a so_o do_v a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o illustrate_v and_o urge_v this_o point_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o a_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o reason_n as_o armour_n rust_v by_o the_o wall_n side_n as_o fire_v smother_v with_o ash_n as_o money_n canker_a in_o chest_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o to_o we_o and_o other_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o david_n no_o doubt_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o 10._o hide_v not_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o heart_n use_v 1_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o this_o apostolical_a direction_n who_o upon_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a armour_n as_o the_o best_a he_o please_v themselves_o therein_o and_o yet_o show_v forth_o no_o practice_n thereof_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o well_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o current_n and_o counterfeit_a grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o many_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o proof_n do_v they_o give_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o themselves_o for_o example_n many_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v altogether_o by_o sense_n for_o while_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o when_o any_o cross_n fall_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o seek_v every_o dart_n pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o conceit_n they_o have_v a_o good_a breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o no_o practice_n of_o piety_n none_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n james_n 16._o speak_v that_o can_v say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o they_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n use_v 2_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v what_o armour_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v let_v it_o be_v see_v on_o our_o back_n have_v think_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n 11._o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v or_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o let_v it_o cover_v we_o as_o a_o robe_n let_v we_o be_v so_o conscionable_a in_o practise_v the_o several_a duty_n thereof_o that_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n or_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n let_v we_o so_o upright_o and_o sincere_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n say_v with_o honest_a hezechiah_n 3._o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o christian_a armour_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v note_v what_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v put_v on_o §._o 7._o every_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v as_o this_o particle_n whole_a be_v annex_v to_o armour_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o this_o compound_a word_n whole_a armour_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o action_n of_o put_v on_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v on_o some_o part_n and_o piece_n thereof_o but_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n the_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v put_v on_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n must_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n manifest_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v before_o say_v expound_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n imply_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o fleshly_a member_n to_o a_o body_n now_o if_o the_o body_n grow_v in_o some_o part_n only_o and_o not_o in_o every_o part_n proportionable_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v grow_v all_o in_o the_o head_n and_o not_o answerable_o in_o the_o leg_n or_o all_o in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o thigh_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o monstrous_a body_n or_o if_o it_o abound_v with_o noisome_a humour_n which_o make_v it_o swell_v in_o some_o part_n those_o humour_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o impair_v the_o health_n and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v hot_a in_o faith_n and_o cold_a in_o love_n or_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o show_v little_a obedience_n or_o be_v full_a of_o devotion_n and_o empty_a of_o discretion_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a christian_a the_o want_n of_o some_o grace_n make_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o professor_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o noisome_a and_o distemper_a humour_n which_o will_v destroy_v that_o show_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v fit_o may_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o etc._n nebuchadnezzars_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n but_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o image_n the_o foot_n thereof_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o all_o break_v together_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o monstrous_a christian_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o christian_n shall_v have_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n question_n yea_o very_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o every_o kind_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n for_o regeneration_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o our_o natural_a birth_n man_n ordinary_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n if_o not_o they_o be_v either_o monster_n or_o at_o least_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v 3_o from_o above_o even_o 13._o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n of_o part_n there_o be_v no_o monster_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o thus_o be_v all_o alike_o though_o not_o in_o measure_n yet_o in_o number_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n forceable_a and_o weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o point_n reason_n as_o 1._o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o than_o god_n have_v make_v this_o whole_a armour_n vain_a whole_a armour_n must_v be_v put_v on_o if_o a_o careful_a and_o wise_a captain_n shall_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o put_v on_o every_o piece_n thereof_o may_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o that_o just_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o us._n 2._o we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n for_o unless_o we_o put_v on_o every_o piece_n needful_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o never_o a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a they_o narrow_o view_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o soon_o can_v espy_v if_o any_o part_n be_v naked_a what_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v a_o helmet_n and_o want_v a_o breastplate_n if_o a_o dart_n light_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o pierce_v to_o his_o heart_n what_o good_a get_v he_o by_o
for_o avoid_v this_o salvation_n we_o be_v due_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o 75._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o this_o end_n appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v righteous_o 7._o unto_o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o 10._o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o false_a a_o suggestion_n it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v needless_a it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v use_n that_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o wherefore_o though_o we_o see_v no_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a end_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o both_o must_v be_v use_v but_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_n apparent_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o righteousness_n be_v needful_a to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o to_o maintain_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o profaneness_n impiety_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v needful_a to_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o for_o many_o other_o good_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v on_o the_o 16._o verse_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n a_o three_o sleight_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v likesome_a be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v very_o cumbersome_a and_o toilsome_a and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a for_o it_o be_v against_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n herewith_o he_o beguile_v â—6_n esau_n 10._o demas_n and_o many_o other_o i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v it_o that_o herewith_o he_o beguile_v most_o which_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n some_o cast_v away_o this_o breastplate_n for_o promotion_n sake_n not_o care_v how_o they_o bribe_v flatter_v please_v and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a man_n other_o for_o wealth_n oppress_v defraud_v and_o may_v way_n wrong_v their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n swear_v eat_v &_o drink_v unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n use_v unlawful_a game_n immoderate_o pursue_v lawful_a pastime_n attyre_v themselves_o in_o strange_a apparel_n above_o their_o estate_n unbeseeming_a their_o place_n etc._n etc._n other_o to_o avoid_v outward_a reproach_n for_o fear_n direct_o against_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o great_a horror_n of_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v count_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v righteous_a for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o assure_a issue_n of_o righteousness_n then_o to_o some_o present_a seem_a inconvenience_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o the_o armour_n which_o soldier_n wear_v on_o their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o time_n cumbersome_a and_o heavy_a yet_o for_o safety_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o wear_v it_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o endure_v a_o small_a burden_n for_o a_o while_n then_o to_o endanger_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o victory_n now_o such_o be_v the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o all_o the_o reproach_n or_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o righteous_a servant_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a task_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n general_o it_o say_v 7._o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 6._o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n particular_o for_o the_o righteous_a person_n himself_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a 24._o god_n will_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a 19_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o righteous_a out_o of_o all_o trouble_n 25._o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a 12._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o lyon_n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o death_n 32._o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v after_o death_n 7._o the_o memortall_a of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 46._o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a 43._o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n for_o their_o posterity_n 2._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v 25._o their_o seed_n shall_v not_o beg_v their_o bread_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v matter_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o discommodity_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o righteousness_n moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n etc._n forsake_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o egypt_n three_o such_o bait_n as_o all_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_o snap_v at_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 2._o thus_o if_o we_o set_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o let_v go_v all_o earthly_a matter_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o for_o our_o soul_n find_v much_o ease_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o the_o flesh_n feel_v hereby_o in_o a_o word_n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n and_o admirable_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o righteous_a §._o 10._o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o suggestion_n worth_a if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o steed_n because_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n all_o be_v but_o 8._o dung_n and_o loss_n thus_o he_o beguile_v many_o weak_a christian_n and_o often_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v despair_n answ_n god_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exceed_o defective_a or_o oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v dung_n and_o loss_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n all_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n in_o therefore_o though_o our_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o yea_o also_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o §._o 11._o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n unite_v if_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v we_o whole_o to_o reject_v all_o righteousness_n sufficient_a he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v we_o careless_a in_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o negligent_a in_o take_v the_o
present_a opportunity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o in_o something_n to_o be_v righteous_a because_o 3._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o default_n or_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o unrighteousness_n because_o 27._o when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a herewith_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v beguile_v many_o thousand_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o suggestion_n sever_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o part_n can_v be_v sever_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n 56._o the_o several_a link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v those_o several_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n &_o man_n let_v any_o one_o of_o the_o link_n be_v take_v away_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v if_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o garment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o breastplate_n a_o garment_n must_v cover_v we_o all_o over_o yea_o our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v like_o 24_o christ_n coat_n that_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n it_o can_v but_o make_v we_o ashamed_a as_o 5._o david_n servant_n be_v when_o their_o coat_n be_v cut_v object_n if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o answ_n indeed_o all_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o all_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o sin_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n either_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n they_o take_v not_o liberty_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v 9_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o pardon_v he_o his_o infirmity_n but_o if_o any_o wilful_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o suggestion_n repent_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o although_o whensoever_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n true_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v whensoever_o he_o will_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v when_o god_n call_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v to_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n how_o know_v they_o what_o warning_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o death_n may_v they_o not_o sudden_o be_v take_v away_o as_o 30._o belshazzar_n and_o 20._o the_o rich_a fool_n but_o what_o if_o some_o sickness_n come_v before_o as_o death_n haruinger_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o such_o as_o before_o have_v not_o shall_v then_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o then_o common_o be_v the_o body_n weak_a the_o spirit_n faint_v the_o heart_n dull_a the_o mind_n trouble_v and_o the_o devil_n most_o busy_a about_o we_o and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o succour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o etc._n the_o contrary_n objection_n 43._o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o a_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n 1._o that_o one_o example_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v record_v that_o none_o shall_v utter_o despair_v 2._o only_o that_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o purposely_o he_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n to_o that_o day_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a action_n as_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christ_n do_v then_o miraculous_o work_v on_o that_o thief_n to_o give_v in_o that_o moment_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n §._o 13._o of_o be_v over-iust_a last_o over-iust_a he_o beguile_v many_o by_o suggest_v that_o they_o may_v be_v 18._o over-iust_a and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o less_o careful_a in_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n answer_n answer_n for_o avoid_v this_o know_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n over-iust_a that_o in_o true_a righteousness_n a_o man_n can_v be_v over-iust_a that_o be_v too_o strict_a in_o avoid_v any_o sin_n or_o too_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v any_o bind_a duty_n for_o why_o 23._o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o every_o duty_n a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o righteousness_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n hiâ—r_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v strict_a be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a to_o count_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a to_o be_v a_o busybody_n be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a to_o be_v censorious_a without_o just_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v over-iust_a etc._n etc._n but_o go_v along_o by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v close_o to_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v over-iust_a thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o wisdom_n §._o 14._o a_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o learn_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a breastplate_n and_o be_v pierce_v through_o while_n we_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a 2_o acquaint_v we_o ourselves_o with_o the_o use_n end_n beauty_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o get_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o the_o more_o careful_a in_o keep_v it_o fast_o on_o and_o close_o to_o us._n 3_o let_v a_o daily_a examination_n be_v make_v of_o our_o life_n past_a that_o of_o all_o our_o former_a unrighteousness_n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o repent_v and_o with_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o our_o former_a righteousness_n our_o conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 16._o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n 18._o 4_o let_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 32._o without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a behold_v 106_o david_n resolution_n and_o 1â—_n paul_n practice_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a resolution_n 1_o put_v on_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o 2_o remove_v all_o impediment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3_o wax_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v constant_a the_o five_o part_n shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6._o 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v the_o three_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a 1._o to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v herâ—_n mean_v 2._o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o part_n of_o harness_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v 3._o how_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v be_v get_v 4._o how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v 5._o how_o it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o it_o 7._o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a there_o be_v many_o discrepant_a opinion_n about_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v thereby_o among_o those_o many_o there_o be_v two_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o point_n and_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n though_o neither_o
what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n he_o set_v many_o prick_v and_o cross_n therein_o as_o reproach_n disgrace_n trouble_n vexation_n persecution_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n yea_o many_o time_n grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fence_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n what_o hope_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n point_n 3_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v how_o this_o preparation_n get_v this_o fence_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o patience_n may_v be_v get_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n teach_v and_o work_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v 3_o why_o peace_n be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n effect_v this_o preparation_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n signify_v a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o notation_n may_v our_o english_a word_n gospel_n admit_v for_o spell_n in_o ancient_a time_n signify_v speech_n gospel_n then_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n &c_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a language_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o this_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o 11._o angel_n from_o heaven_n thus_o expound_v this_o word_n for_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glaâ—_n tiding_n he_o add_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o write_v of_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n word_n and_o deed_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n term_v gospel_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o scot_n do_v euangiles_fw-la and_o the_o penne-man_n of_o they_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o how_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v he_o what_o full_a redemption_n christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o unto_o how_o excellent_a a_o estate_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o 7._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o the_o like_a glad_a tiding_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o mankind_n then_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o this_o message_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n or_o euangile_n in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o god_n favour_n manifest_v §._o 5._o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o man_n be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o long_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v it_o be_v soon_o break_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o through_o man_n default_n for_o man_n witting_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n thus_o come_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n rebellion_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o christ_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a true_a natural_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n 12._o withal_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o sanctifi_a spirit_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o thereby_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o peace_n chap._n 2._o 14._o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o thus_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n offer_v and_o man_n accept_v reconciliation_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v as_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o flow_v from_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n joy_n of_o heart_n willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o cross_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n §._o 6._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o peace_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n second_o of_o the_o effect_n 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n be_v the_o forename_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o gospel_n first_o declare_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o humane_a write_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o 11_o one_o angel_n have_v declare_v this_o glad_a tiding_n a_o whole_a troop_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n cry_v out_o 14._o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v peace_n to_o 15._o adam_n 1._o noah_n 3._o abram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n 7._o they_o therefore_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v peace_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v peace_n therein_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o in_o peace_n though_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n because_o man_n willing_o and_o rebellious_o break_v this_o peace_n yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 16._o slay_v hatred_n and_o make_v peace_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o give_v his_o gospel_n thereby_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_a man_n to_o embrace_v it_o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o king_n son_n wedding_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v as_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o how_o just_o do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o peace_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n such_o a_o 7._o peace_n as_o pass_v understanding_n be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o want_v this_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o minister_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credence_n thereunto_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o peace_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n
whereby_o we_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o thereupon_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n hence_o learn_v patience_n that_o all_o the_o pretend_a patience_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o sure_o no_o much_a matterâ—_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v but_o such_o as_o man_n naturals_n reason_v invent_v as_o these_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o manhood_n but_o mere_a childishness_n and_o cowardliness_n to_o be_v impatient_a 2_o sorrow_n mourning_n all_o impatiency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v much_o aggravate_v our_o trouble_n but_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o 3_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n a_o fatal_a destiny_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 5_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v but_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n yet_o by_o death_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v make_v man_n bold_a and_o hardy_a or_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a i_o may_v resemble_v they_o to_o opium_n and_o such_o like_a medicine_n which_o stupefy_v man_n sense_n and_o make_v they_o the_o less_o impatient_o bear_v their_o pain_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o true_a ease_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n breed_v not_o a_o sencelesnesse_n but_o 3._o such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v season_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n as_o we_o desire_v true_a patience_n us._n so_o labour_v we_o that_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a save_v sanctify_a knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o 50._o david_n do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a confidence_n all_o the_o show_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o mere_a presumption_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n 3_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o verse_n 16._o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a patience_n or_o in_o any_o other_o distress_n and_o desire_v to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o true_a patience_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a under_o god_n correct_v hand_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o may_v thou_o well_o bid_v they_o 2_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o patient_a §._o 11._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n point_n 4_o the_o four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v patience_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o legge-harnesse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v least_o necessary_a simil._n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v on_o his_o leg_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o thorny_a and_o the_o man_n barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n dare_v not_o march_v on_o what_o benefit_n reap_v he_o by_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o let_v the_o metaphor_n pass_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n itself_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_z be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o victory_n glory_n and_o rest_n where_o christ_n our_o chief_a captain_n be_v 36._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o promise_n mean_v eternal_a life_n promise_v can_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v show_v 12._o before_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n both_o that_o apostle_n and_o also_o 10._o saint_n james_n exhort_v christian_n to_o follow_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n must_v be_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n undergo_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n note_n joh._n 16._o 33._o luk._n 14._o 27._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o these_o place_n show_v how_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v verify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n eustoch_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o canaan_n under_o judge_n under_o king_n and_o in_o their_o captivity_n consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o their_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cross_n which_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o sheep_n to_o â—ive_a quiet_n among_o wolf_n without_o hurt_n as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n object_n all_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n in_o solomon_n day_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o many_o other_o good_a king_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a yea_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a time_n 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_v so_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n likewise_o here_o in_o this_o land_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o now_o live_v answ_n time_n though_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhile_o for_o a_o time_n free_v from_o outward_a public_a persecution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o not_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o the_o most_o haltion_n and_o peaceable_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n there_o have_v be_v always_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v some_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o some_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o 29._o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v if_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n outward_a torture_n and_o torment_n yet_o with_o that_o which_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o pierce_v thorwo_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_o namely_o ignominy_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o ismaeticall_a persecution_n in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n manifold_a iniuby_n do_v the_o true_a saint_n receive_v of_o their_o wicked_a neighbour_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n revile_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n abroad_o yet_o 36._o at_o home_n even_o in_o their_o family_n shall_v they_o find_v trouble_n enough_o arise_v from_o their_o parent_n husband_n or_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n kindred_n and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o other_o every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o and_o so_o best_a know_v they_o show_v i_o the_o man_n let_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o most_o happy_a that_o in_o truth_n can_v say_v his_o life_n have_v be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a
from_o all_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v noâ—_n what_o they_o mean_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v i_o may_v morâ—_n true_o say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stupid_a blockish_a and_o senseless_a disposition_n or_o else_o that_o plain_o he_o lie_v but_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o outward_a trouble_n have_v he_o none_o within_o be_v all_o quiet_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v he_o never_o any_o grief_n of_o mind_n anguish_n of_o spirit_n vexation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n then_o never_o have_v he_o any_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o never_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n both_o aim_v at_o and_o also_o bring_v forth_o good_a thereby_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o evil_n but_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n that_o trouble_n and_o cross_n fall_v not_o on_o we_o without_o god_n god_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 45._o 7._o trouble_n amo._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o eze._n 20._o 3â—_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o effect_v by_o those_o trouble_v he_o inflict_v on_o his_o child_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1_o 7._o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_a 2_o 12_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o some_o fester_a poisonsome_a sin_n 17._o 3_o 11._o the_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o right_a way_n 4_o 1â—_n the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o child_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o afflict_a god_n child_n sâ—ints_n be_v clear_a by_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 21._o 1._o zac._n 3._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o reâ—el_n 2._o 10._o that_o which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v to_o 10._o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n 18_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o to_o devour_v us._n the_o devil_n well_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o soon_o our_o flesh_n be_v quail_v how_o irksome_a trouble_n be_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n this_o way_n therefore_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v secret_o and_o open_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v us._n §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n the_o point_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a 2._o that_o of_o necessity_n many_o trouble_n must_v be_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a and_o fence_v with_o patience_n the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o have_v make_v a_o hot_a onset_n in_o the_o christian_a battle_n at_o length_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o hard_a and_o rough_a way_n wherein_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o gall_v and_o prick_v with_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n 16._o as_o they_o which_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n as_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a so_o also_o be_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o exceed_o great_a for_o if_o we_o be_v well_o shod_a therewith_o no_o trouble_n will_v dismay_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n it_o make_v such_o burden_n as_o seem_v very_o heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o such_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o natural_a man_n think_v intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v â—0_n this_o make_v job_n pass_v over_o such_o grievous_a assault_n as_o never_o any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o sainis_fw-la have_v get_v he_o say_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n imply_v that_o through_o their_o patience_n they_o overcome_v all_o their_o trouble_n §._o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n point_n 5_o five_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v this_o work_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n first_o of_o the_o condition_n second_o of_o the_o extent_n three_o of_o the_o continuance_n 1_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v true_a sound_a hearty_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n as_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n so_o also_o in_o patience_n 2_o for_o the_o extent_n it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n cross_n heavy_a and_o light_a inward_a and_o outward_a home_n and_o abroad_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o what_o kind_n quality_n quantity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o much_o patience_n 3_o for_o the_o continuance_n end_n it_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o much_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v imply_v to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o that_o present_a affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o as_o we_o must_v both_o patient_o bear_v the_o present_a and_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o future_a cross_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n â—aith_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v patience_n among_o other_o saint_n job_n patience_n have_v she_o perfect_a woâ—ke_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v it_o not_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o stand_v against_o his_o friend_n who_o suspect_v his_o uprightness_n thorough_o sift_v he_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o his_o patient_a endure_v all_o for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o patience_n never_o any_o christ_n except_v endure_v more_o never_o any_o the_o same_o except_v more_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o history_n itself_o 15._o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o 7._o god_n also_o and_o the_o patience_n witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o verify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n as_o before_o in_o general_a we_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a we_o will_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o patience_n have_v this_o perfect_a work_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_o they_o be_v not_o scarecrow_n trouble_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o stour_a to_o stoop_v and_o shrink_v therefore_o counterfeit_a patience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o steed_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v be_v uncertain_a one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o as_o wave_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o 18._o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o job_n how_o one_o messenger_n follow_v another_o all_o bring_v doleful_a news_n show_v what_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o us._n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o patient_o bear_v some_o as_o job_n but_o yet_o taint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o former_a patience_n some_o that_o have_v endure_v imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o such_o like_a trial_n yea_o who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o endure_v sword_n and_o fire_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_a course_n by_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n other_o that_o can_v patient_o pass_v over_o public_a trouble_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o private_a loss_n and_o cross_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n other_o that_o can_v well_o endure_v pain_n
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o
be_v a_o expectation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v 1_o in_o expectation_n especial_o consist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o hope_v etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o wait_v david_n join_v hope_v and_o wait_v together_o as_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 7._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o 2_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n 8._o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o fear_n we_o fear_v thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a i_o look_v that_o be_v hope_v for_o good_a say_v job_n the_o thing_n namely_o that_o evil_a thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3._o 25_o &_o 30._o 26._o 3_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v not_o past_a nor_o present_a which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v see_v 24._o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v 4_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a we_o may_v well_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o true_a hope_n be_v term_v 23._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v 26._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o simeons_n hope_n these_o promise_n be_v of_o all_o needful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o assistance_n under_o all_o cross_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o at_o length_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o because_o it_o be_v further_a off_o and_o include_v in_o it_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o entitle_v it_o 8._o hope_v of_o salvation_n 7._o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o hope_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v also_o such_o as_o faith_n believe_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o daughter_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a daughter_n which_o nourish_v faith_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o till_o a_o thing_n be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o wait_v that_o be_v faith_n cause_v we_o to_o wait_v again_o except_o a_o man_n hope_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v his_o faith_n will_v soon_o decay_v §._o 4._o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o hope_n be_v hope_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a property_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o annexe_v to_o hope_n 1_o assurance_n 2_o patience_n for_o assurance_n express_o say_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n 11._o show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v not_o he_o that_o hope_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o wait_v for_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o term_v 19_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o hope_n what_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o true_a faith_n do_v assure_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n therefore_o true_a hope_n do_v certain_o expect_v they_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o uphold_v our_o hope_n as_o be_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o goodness_n power_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n of_o god_n hope_n arise_v not_o from_o man_n promise_n nor_o be_v nourish_v by_o man_n merit_n our_o adversary_n make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n hope_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n whereby_o they_o take_v away_o one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o save_v hope_n for_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o best_a may_v sometime_o waver_v in_o their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o waver_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o more_o hope_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v dispel_v for_o patience_n 25._o that_o also_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o hope_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o patience_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v for_o example_n in_o these_o author_n in_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o 22._o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o 13._o we_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matter_n in_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o both_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o 8._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 25._o so_o also_o by_o hope_n and_o as_o 9_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v so_o 3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o ground_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v property_n in_o the_o forenamed_a property_n assurance_n and_o patience_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o 11._o assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v also_o 21._o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o 25._o he_o that_o hope_v wait_v with_o patience_n so_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n continuance_n in_o continuance_n which_o be_v only_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_n love_n which_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n effect_n in_o many_o excellent_a effect_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o utter_a denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o cast_v of_o himself_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o cross_n perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o differ_v 1_o in_o their_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o for_o it_o bring_v forth_o hope_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n 3._o past_a and_o 29._o present_a hope_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v eternal_a life_n answ_n faith_n give_v 1._o a_o subsistence_n and_o present_a be_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v by_o it_o we_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o though_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o in_o their_o nature_n faith_n believe_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o 33._o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n wait_v till_o god_n manifest_a and_o accomplish_v his_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a grace_n from_o faith_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_v when_o faith_n fail_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v faith_n needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o unto_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v §._o 7._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n fit_o be_v hope_n resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n helmet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n cover_v the_o head_n all_o over_o so_o as_o under_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v the_o beaver_n and_o whatsoever_o cover_v the_o face_n the_o use_n of_o this_o helmet_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o fence_v the_o head_n safe_a from_o arrow_n dart_n bullet_n sword_n and_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v downright_a he_o that_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n well_o and_o safe_o cover_v will_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a without_o fear_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o bold_o go_v on_o forward_o not_o fear_v arrow_n dart_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
tempt_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n bid_v satan_n avoid_v §._o 15._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o sugg_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n 7._o heretic_n idolater_n schismatic_n profane_a person_n worldling_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n beside_o it_o be_v so_o blunt_a as_o it_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o error_n in_o judgement_n nor_o root_n out_o corruption_n in_o life_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o best_a application_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n heretic_n remain_v as_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o obstinate_a in_o life_n as_o if_o this_o sword_n have_v never_o be_v use_v against_o they_o in_o these_o have_v satan_n much_o prevail_v with_o papist_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n word_n be_v either_o so_o flexible_a or_o so_o blunt_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o most_o 160._o true_a right_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a word_n always_o constant_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o 19_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 8._o whosoever_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o teach_v be_v accurse_v 19â—_n saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o that_o divine_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o christ_n tranfiguration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o but_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o so_o do_v etc._n christ_n also_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o §._o 16._o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n that_o which_o heretic_n 34._o or_o other_o wicked_a man_n allege_v to_o justify_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o life_n be_v only_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v well_o sift_v and_o thorough_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o mangle_a or_o mingle_v pervert_v or_o misapply_v first_o mangle_a by_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o moment_n 11._o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o satan_n allege_v to_o christ_n 6._o he_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n in_o all_o thy_o wave_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n to_o fling_v himself_o headlong_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v down_o so_o 5._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n this_o word_n only_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o text_n allege_v against_o their_o semi-pelagian_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v only_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n tempore_fw-la so_o also_o in_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n which_o word_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n against_o merit_n of_o work_n 2_o mingle_v by_o add_v something_o which_o may_v make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o add_v this_o word_n legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o word_n 28._o full_a in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o mary_n be_v add_v plena_fw-la whence_o they_o likewise_o gather_v a_o argument_n to_o deify_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o pervert_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o that_o phrase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 16._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2_o by_o take_v that_o allegorical_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n 38._o here_o be_v two_o sword_n extra_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o a_o king_n 4_o misapply_v by_o turn_v the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o apply_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o herein_o do_v separatist_n and_o shismatiques_n much_o offend_v these_o text_n 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n 51._o depart_v depart_v you_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 4._o go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n with_o the_o like_a they_o allege_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o he_o suggest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blunt_a sword_n sword_n express_o he_o cross_v 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a and_o keâ—â—e_a sword_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v thereby_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o 13._o pharaoh_n be_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v as_o 31._o balaams_n they_o be_v 19_o past_a feeling_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o have_v any_o life_n and_o light_n &_o sense_n this_o sword_n will_v so_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v utter_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o sharp_a be_v this_o sword_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o make_v a_o wound_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n but_o what_o if_o at_o all_o it_o pierce_v not_o such_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o it_o defend_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o their_o obstinacy_n so_o as_o this_o sword_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o use_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 3_o sugg_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o the_o true_a meaning_n can_v be_v find_v out_o herein_o also_o be_v papist_n besot_v who_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o among_o those_o point_n which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n 16._o some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n if_o god_n deserve_v more_o credence_n than_o satan_n perspicuous_a this_o suggestion_n be_v direct_o false_a god_n say_v that_o his_o 105_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n 8._o that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o 4._o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n penetrabilis_fw-la all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a divine_a testimony_n argue_v a_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o as_o all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o it_o but_o very_o few_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n many_o profound_a &_o deep_a mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o david_n call_v 18._o wondrous_a thing_n thus_o 16._o many_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a yet_o these_o profound_a mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o overcurious_a 3._o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o will_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n may_v conceive_v for_o example_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o
of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o 2_o such_o person_n be_v much_o better_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n than_o have_v they_o for_o because_o they_o call_v not_o on_o god_n god_n give_v they_o no_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 23_o achitophel_n wit_n 9_o goliahs_n strength_n 23._o herod_n eloquence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o like_a end_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n read_v rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v accompany_v with_o all_o needful_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o get_v without_o prayer_n 13._o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n profitable_a it_o be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n vehement_a asseveration_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o christianorum_fw-la the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o christian_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n observe_v so_o much_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o exemplify_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a and_o show_v how_o god_n child_n have_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o and_o also_o declare_v several_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v these_o etc._n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o evil_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 2_o 19_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o 18_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 32._o by_o christ_n prayer_n be_v peter_n faith_n keep_v from_o fail_v whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o etc._n the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n increase_v therein_o &_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n 4_o 47_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n pardon_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 22._o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mean_n prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n 5_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o david_n well_o know_v pray_v 133._o that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n can_v by_o experience_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v avouch_v that_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o powerful_a a_o man_n be_v in_o prayer_n the_o less_o power_n sin_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o sin_n prevail_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o yield_v unto_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v entangle_v thereby_o as_o a_o bird_n who_o feather_n be_v besmear_v with_o birdlime_n or_o who_o foot_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n they_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o by_o prayer_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n aloft_o they_o be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o be_v entangle_v by_o satan_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lung_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o that_o overgreat_a heat_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o his_o radical_a and_o natural_a moisture_n be_v cool_v and_o allay_v for_o it_o be_v prayer_n which_o cool_v and_o allay_v in_o man_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o lust_n anger_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n use_v for_o as_o god_n word_n give_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o direction_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o so_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n 26._o christ_n usual_o pray_v before_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o even_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n must_v pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o use_v all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n who_o without_o prayer_n do_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v usurper_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o conclude_v prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v object_n against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n some_o object_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a they_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v yea_o that_o god_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o moses_n samuel_n 3_o noah_n daniel_n job._n answer_n 1_o many_o pray_v amiss_o and_o so_o receive_v not_o wherefore_o that_o out_o prayer_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v aright_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v before_o 2_o though_o god_n always_o grant_v not_o his_o servant_n request_n instant_o yet_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o this_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o grant_v 7_o his_o mother_n request_n when_o she_o desire_v supply_v of_o wine_n nor_o etc._n the_o request_n of_o the_o cananite_n which_o she_o make_v for_o her_o daughter_n note_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a yet_o in_o as_o good_a or_o in_o a_o better_a thing_n will_v he_o hear_v they_o as_o 9_o when_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o when_o 39_o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o bitter_a cup_n remove_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v 16_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o 23._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n three_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o 25._o solomon_n a_o jedediah_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n make_v king_n after_o david_n god_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o according_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o always_o he_o hear_v we_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n 4_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v as_o all_o needful_a save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o those_o absolute_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v ezra_n 21._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v of_o god_n a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o observe_v his_o direction_n and_o join_v fast_v and_o prayer_n together_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fast_v and_o be_v seek_v our_o god_n 23._o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v nehemiah_n of_o himself_o 4._o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 3._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o when_o they_o ordain_v elder_n 23._o they_o pray_v and_o fast_v great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o add_v fast_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n extraordinary_a ardency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v 95._o before_o show_v now_o fast_v do_v quicken_v our_o spirit_n prayer_n and_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n and_o so_o both_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n add_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o long_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o fullness_n make_v a_o man_n drowsy_a in_o body_n and_o heavy_a in_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v ardent_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n so_o fast_v make_v he_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n note_v the_o most_o ardent_a &_o long_a continue_a supplication_n in_o scripture_n desire_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o support_v by_o fast_v beside_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o vehement_a &_o earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o for_o by_o our_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o ordinary_a food_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o they_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o as_o examination_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n as_o be_v before_o note_v subordinate_a unto_o prayer_n and_o helpefull_a thereunto_o in_o that_o fast_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o further_a help_n for_o prayer_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o distinct_o we_o consider_v how_o fast_v make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v these_o duty_n §._o 108._o of_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v examination_n of_o ourselves_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o when_o any_o needful_a extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o any_o judgement_n to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n in_o josuahs_n time_n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o execrable_a and_o excommunicate_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o any_o more_o 41._o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v first_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n now_o by_o fast_v examination_n we_o both_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o examination_n even_o that_o time_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v forbear_v and_o also_o make_v ourselves_o more_o fit_a thereto_o in_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v and_o our_o heart_n rouse_v up_o thereby_o as_o be_v note_v 104._o before_o this_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o sin_n read_v the_o prayer_n that_o ezra_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_a etc._n and_o in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o god_n so_o do_v the_o levite_n in_o that_o fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n etc._n §._o 109._o of_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v humiliation_n prayer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a humiliation_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o by_o fast_v we_o manifest_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o so_o testify_v great_a humiliation_n yea_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n somewhat_o the_o more_o by_o lay_v aside_o our_o best_a apparel_n by_o our_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n by_o forbear_v some_o of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o by_o refuse_v in_o other_o respect_n to_o refresh_v our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o outward_a delight_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_v of_o water_n in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v 3._o sackcloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a to_o show_v that_o the_o worst_a clothing_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o 6._o to_o lay_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o tread_v upon_o it_o again_o when_o we_o fast_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v our_o great_a grief_n for_o displease_v god_n but_o also_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n take_v vengeance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o humiliation_n commend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o §._o 110._o of_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v mortification_n prayer_n 20._o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wanton_a affection_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v as_o birdlime_n to_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o foul_a which_o keep_v it_o from_o mount_a high_a yea_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o lust_n boil_v and_o domineer_v in_o us._n necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o subdue_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n mortification_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o as_o pamper_v our_o body_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o old_a man_n so_o fast_v mortify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o imply_v 5._o that_o while_o man_n and_o wife_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v intimate_v that_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lust_n be_v subdue_v §._o 111._o of_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a exercise_n warrantable_a because_o commend_v commendable_a because_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v commend_v needful_a because_o of_o the_o end_n etc._n before_o propound_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o exercise_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n object_n it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n 1._o force_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n practise_v thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o as_o other_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o force_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o perpetual_a use_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v remain_v on_o earth_n 2_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v
the_o second_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o pilate_n the_o three_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v mock_v the_o four_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o five_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o six_o in_o the_o evening_n because_o than_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o completory_n because_o than_o he_o be_v bury_v these_o reason_n be_v superstitious_a no_o good_a ground_n in_o other_o hour_n we_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o bring_n to_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n to_o herod_n his_o accusation_n scourge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v every_o hour_n a_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n we_o have_v better_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v 120._o before_o 2_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o very_o observe_v of_o set_a time_n they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o set_v not_o the_o same_o continuance_n for_o all_o some_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o hour_n same_o half_a some_o but_o a_o quarter_n some_o long_a some_o short_a neither_o do_v we_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o same_o hour_n a_o strong_a able_a person_n that_o use_v to_o rise_v betimes_o may_v pray_v at_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o herise_v another_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o notable_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o may_v when_o he_o can_v rise_v 3_o they_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o set_a time_n time_n though_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o one_o word_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o lattin_a many_o can_v understand_v what_o they_o pray_v we_o account_v such_o prayer_n mere_a lip-labour_n neither_o do_v we_o measure_v our_o prayer_n by_o a_o set_a time_n but_o we_o measure_v our_o time_n by_o our_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 4_o they_o appropriate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o person_n as_o priest_n munks_n nun_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v our_o daily_a time_n of_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 5_o some_o of_o their_o hour_n unseasonable_a namely_o at_o midnight_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o perform_v they_o be_v neither_o meet_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n to_o rest_v in_o nor_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o at_o that_o time_n be_v drousy_o perform_v our_o time_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a that_o may_v be_v 6_o their_o hour_n be_v so_o many_o they_o that_o other_o necessary_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v omit_v they_o afford_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o minister_n to_o study_v and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n belong_v to_o their_o place_n our_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v afford_v to_o prayer_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o great_a employment_n 7_o they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o keep_v their_o number_n and_o stint_a hour_n time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o careless_a in_o the_o due_a time_n that_o they_o give_v tolleration_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o seven_o hour_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o affood_n no_o such_o tolleration_n evening_n prayer_n will_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o double_a task_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v at_o once_o §._o 122_o of_o neglect_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a as_o in_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o fit_a time_n of_o prayer_n so_o also_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o many_o suffer_v every_o small_a occasion_n the_o least_o business_n a_o matter_n of_o little_a gain_n yea_o a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n to_o interrupt_v their_o course_n they_o be_v far_o from_o 10._o daniel_n mind_n if_o they_o can_v true_o feel_v and_o discern_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o they_o be_v for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o give_v place_n to_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o manifest_v our_o reverend_a and_o high_a account_n of_o god_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n if_o in_o the_o morning_n necessary_a business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v let_v we_o rise_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o pray_v rather_o lose_v of_o our_o sleep_n then_o omit_v that_o exercise_n so_o at_o night_n if_o extraordinary_a business_n hold_v thou_o up_o late_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a the_o long_o for_o prayer_n sake_n they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o constant_o use_v it_o think_v not_o themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v commend_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o be_v much_o disquiet_v if_o by_o any_o occasion_n it_o be_v omit_v some_o dare_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v nor_o at_o even_o go_v to_o bed_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v again_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n §_o 123._o of_o pray_v in_o all_o affair_n 3_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o pray_v or_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o religious_a exercise_n any_o work_n of_o our_o call_n any_o duty_n of_o love_n any_o honest_a &_o lawful_a recreation_n we_o must_v pray_v when_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v abroad_o to_o ride_v a_o journey_n pray_v at_o home_n in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o inn_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n in_o season_n at_o our_o time_n appoint_v out_o of_o season_n at_o other_o time_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v so_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n 8._o where_o he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n always_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o without_o cease_v imply_v as_o much_o 1_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n reason_n every_o place_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o without_o prayer_n therefore_o 17._o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n use_v no_o marvel_n we_o prosper_v so_o little_a in_o the_o holy_a and_o civil_a thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o where_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o vexation_n the_o mean_n of_o make_v thing_n prosper_v and_o of_o prevent_v cross_n be_v rare_o use_v no_o marvel_n also_o that_o god_n oft_o withholdeth_a many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o due_a praise_n be_v not_o give_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o give_v §._o 124._o of_o continual_a ejaculation_n 4_o our_o heart_n ought_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v ready_a pray_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n even_o when_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o utter_v any_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o heart_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o 4._o moses_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o be_v that_o mental_a and_o sudden_a prayer_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o concern_v this_o kind_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o peter_n in_o another_o case_n do_v how_o oft_o shall_v i_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n seven_o time_n 164._o as_o david_n do_v i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n 22._o but_o unto_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n even_o every_o moment_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v if_o we_o observe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n instant_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n by_o any_o present_a fruition_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n present_o in_o heart_n at_o least_o bless_v god_n learn_v of_o the_o little_a bird_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o bill_n to_o heaven_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o take_v a_o little_a water_n into_o they_o §._o 125._o of_o give_v thanks_n always_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o 1._o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n so_o also_o in_o
observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-thâ—ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hiâ—_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hiâ—_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n beforâ—_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n